it_o be_v constant_o and_o most_o certain_o observe_v learn_v 6_o final_o it_o be_v no_o final_a commodity_n that_o in_o young_a year_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v livelie_a &_o full_a of_o vigour_n it_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distract_v with_o business_n or_o affection_n of_o several_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o whole_o at_o that_o time_n to_o god_n and_o bend_v our_o spirit_n before_o they_o be_v taint_v to_o heaven_n lie_v thing_n our_o progress_n in_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a and_o our_o course_n the_o swift_a which_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n express_v excellent_o in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o which_o as_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o vessel_n as_o always_o the_o clear_a the_o beaute_n and_o muddy_a staff_n stick_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o in_o our_o year_n that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v first_o shall_v we_o suffer_v that_o rather_o to_o vent_v itself_o among_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o lees_n to_o ourselves_o let_v this_o stick_n fast_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o let_v we_o esteem_v it_o as_o speak_v from_o a_o oracle_n the_o best_a day_n of_o the_o age_n of_o each_o mortal_a wight_n fly_v first_o abroad_o why_o the_o best_a because_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v uncertain_a why_o the_o best_a because_o while_o we_o be_v young_a we_o may_v learn_v gâ—â—â—g_v we_o may_v apply_v your_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a while_o it_o be_v yet_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a because_o the_o time_n of_o our_o youth_n be_v fit_a for_o labour_n fit_a for_o the_o whet_n of_o our_o wit_n in_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la for_o corporal_a exercise_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o which_o be_v behind_o be_v more_o dull_a more_o feeble_a near_o to_o aâ—end_v thus_o seneca_n 7._o all_o which_o commodity_n we_o may_v see_v evident_o express_v in_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o humberâ—us_o a_o famous_a man_n point_n &_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v wont_a to_o recount_v of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n appear_v in_o the_o nighttime_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-brethren_n compass_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o his_o celle_n show_v he_o a_o long_a rank_n of_o man_n clad_v all_o in_o white_a shine_v wonderful_a bright_a &_o they_o carry_v most_o beautiful_a cross_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n march_v all_o towards_o heaven_n soon_o after_o there_o follow_v another_o rank_n far_o more_o comely_a to_o behold_v &_o more_o glorious_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o dainty_a cross_n not_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n after_o they_o again_o appear_v a_o three_o rank_n more_o beautiful_a &_o more_o gallant_a than_o the_o other_o two_o &_o their_o cross_n also_o surpass_v the_o other_o by_o far_o both_o in_o workmanship_n and_o comeliness_n &_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o angel_n march_v before_o he_o &_o carry_v his_o cross_n for_o he_o &_o they_o follow_v cheerful_o &_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o man_n be_v astonish_v &_o muse_v much_o at_o this_o sight_n his_o companion_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v religious_a people_n that_o have_v enter_v in_o their_o old_a age_n the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v at_o man_n estate_n the_o three_o and_o last_o who_o he_o see_v so_o lightsome_a and_o cheerful_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n in_o their_o youth_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v say_v ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfâ—â—_n people_n of_o young_a year_n so_o they_o that_o be_v man_n already_o grow_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v first_o because_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o turn_v back_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n than_o still_o to_o run_v on_o in_o a_o error_n second_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o facility_n &_o ease_n they_o that_o be_v elder_a in_o year_n want_v not_o their_o comfort_n also_o and_o their_o help_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o the_o level_n and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o ruggednes_n of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o &_o towards_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o we_o can_v also_o deny_v but_o it_o often_o fail_v out_o that_o though_o s._n john_n 20.6_o as_o the_o young_a run_v before_o more_o speedy_o then_o s._n peter_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a enter_v first_o into_o the_o monument_n 20.10_o that_o be_v come_v first_o to_o perfect_a mortification_n &_o perfect_a similitude_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n though_o they_o wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v early_o in_o the_o mâ—rning_n for_o it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o return_v to_o god_n rather_o it_o be_v always_o time_n and_o we_o be_v always_o welcome_a at_o whatsoever_o hour_n we_o come_v to_o he_o who_o always_o expect_v we_o always_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n always_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o joy_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o say_v something_o of_o the_o other_o pretence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o divelis_n wont_v to_o sow_v as_o cockle_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mind_n either_o to_o choke_v it_o up_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o or_o at_o least_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o brief_o to_o answer_v all_o these_o temptation_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v one_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n thorough_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o delay_n we_o make_v in_o so_o profitable_a so_o wholesome_a so_o important_a a_o thing_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o cousenage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o infinite_o dangerous_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o holy_a man_n know_v too_o well_o how_o many_o wicked_a snare_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o deceitful_a deliberation_n anâ—â—h_o cry_v unto_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o break_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o not_o to_o differre_fw-la it_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v haste_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o see_v thy_o ship_n stick_v in_o the_o sud_n cut_v the_o rope_n in_o sunder_o rather_o than_o untie_v it_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o admiration_n the_o beauty_n and_o chief_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n conclude_v thus_o perhaps_o many_o of_o you_o now_o be_v warm_a at_o hart_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o conversation_n but_o what_o do_v it_o benefit_n you_o be_v while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o have_v this_o fire_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o go_v out_o you_o quench_v iâ—_n &_o the_o flame_n &_o beat_v vanish_v away_o what_o remedy_n while_o thy_o love_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d get_v present_o to_o those_o angel_n &_o there_o inflame_v it_o more_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v first_o speak_v with_o my_o friend_n 8.12_o i_o will_v dispatch_v my_o business_n this_o delay_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o shrink_v away_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v he_o wherefore_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o hand_n eager_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o our_o mind_n &_o if_o he_o get_v but_o a_o small_a respite_n or_o prorogation_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o great_a coldness_n therefore_o one_o do_v advise_v we_o defer_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o 10._o we_o may_v learn_v of_o what_o opinion_n s_o augustin_n be_v in_o this_o business_n by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o bewail_v his_o own_o dulness_n &_o linger_a fashion_n when_o it_o be_v past_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v thou_o that_o steep_a and_o râ—se_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v thou_o and_o show_v i_o on_o every_o side_n that_o thou_o say_v true_a i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o word_n only_o slow_a and_o sleepy_a now_o and_o behold_v now_o let_v i_o alone_o a_o little_a but_o now_o &_o now_o have_v never_o enough_o 6._o and_o let_v i_o alone_o a_o little_a grow_v to_o great_a length_n of_o time_n and_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o fault_n in_o seek_v so_o many_o delay_n so_o he_o
betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n soon_o after_o take_v in_o at_o the_o same_o port_n of_o salvation_n 7._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v brief_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o religion_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v contain_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o here_o we_o have_v perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o former_a offence_n as_o in_o a_o second_o baptism_n our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v by_o holy_a sobriety_n we_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hurt_v our_o soul_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o continual_a and_o vigorous_a practice_n here_o we_o receive_v direction_n from_o superior_n light_a from_o particular_a rule_n abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n increase_v of_o meriâ—_n comfort_n in_o fraternal_a charity_n mutual_a assistance_n and_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v among_o us._n all_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o wonderful_a beneficial_a but_o withal_o great_o ennoble_v and_o embellish_v by_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o crown_v at_o last_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n with_o that_o security_n which_o a_o state_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o near_o border_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v usual_o bring_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o preservation_n whereof_o do_v concur_v the_o particular_a love_n favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o accompany_v it_o 8._o see_v therefore_o we_o find_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n treasure_n what_o can_v we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o the_o man_n have_v find_v 13.44_o for_o joy_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o certain_o religion_n may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n or_o rather_o it_o contain_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n see_v it_o have_v within_o it_o so_o infinite_a riches_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n heap_v in_o a_o mass_n together_o now_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o another_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a by_o trade_v or_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o trade_v for_o example_n come_v to_o his_o wealth_n by_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o run_v many_o hazard_n in_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o get_v it_o together_o but_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n light_n upon_o all_o together_o without_o labour_n or_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v to_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n that_o sight_n upon_o it_o but_o rather_o very_a few_o so_o secular_a people_n increase_v their_o stock_n of_o virtue_n by_o much_o and_o long_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o many_o year_n by_o fall_v but_o into_o one_o mortal_a sin_n which_o alas_o how_o easy_a yea_o how_o daâ—ly_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o sea_n so_o full_o of_o shelf_n and_o tempest_n a_o religious_a man_n find_v a_o treasure_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a because_o all_o at_o once_o be_v heap_v and_o throng_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o vocation_n breathe_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o particular_a affection_n to_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o it_o give_v he_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o necessary_a attendant_n partly_o flow_v from_o those_o three_o and_o partly_o needful_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o a_o treasure_n where_o not_o golden_a jaspars_n or_o orient_a pearl_n but_o more_o precious_a and_o true_a gem_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o use_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v heap_v together_o but_o yet_o a_o hide_a treasure_n because_o few_o do_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o few_o do_v find_v it_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o eunuch_n 19.11_o be_v very_o true_a not_o all_o take_v this_o word_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o where_o be_v it_o hide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o place_n void_a of_o company_n free_a from_o the_o noise_n of_o ambition_n from_o toilsome_a traffic_n from_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o wood_n or_o upon_o a_o hill_n but_o in_o a_o field_n where_o people_n use_v to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o bestow_v labour_n in_o manure_v the_o ground_n all_o which_o agree_v fit_o to_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n with_o all_o spiritual_a industry_n spare_v no_o labour_n precaution_n mortification_n and_o it_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v lay_v fair_a open_a before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o violent_o take_v and_o inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o no_o strength_n no_o bond_n can_v withhold_v we_o from_o run_v to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n as_o out_o saviour_n speak_v not_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n or_o cross_v but_o as_o to_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a and_o fortunate_a business_n in_o fine_a as_o to_o a_o treasure_n but_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o happy_a field_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v hide_v al._n for_o we_o can_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o must_v buy_v it_o and_o buy_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v it_o to_o sell_v have_v set_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therewith_o to_o purchase_v this_o field_n we_o must_v forgo_v all_o possession_n money_n preferment_n friend_n parent_n kinsfolk_n ourselves_o which_o be_v boâ—h_v most_o exact_o perform_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o noâ—_n determine_v any_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o wealth_n lest_o he_o that_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o thing_n and_o haâ—h_n withal_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n ordain_v that_o the_o price_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o we_o have_v much_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v all_o admit_v to_o the_o purchase_n so_o we_o leave_v all_o and_o retain_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v not_o whole_o relinquish_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v but_o we_o make_v a_o exchange_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o better_a worth_n purchase_v so_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n a_o treasure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o price_n we_o give_v return_v upon_o we_o again_o and_o infinite_o more_o add_v unto_o it_o 16._o which_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n we_o receive_v more_o they_o we_o gaâ—â—_n we_o forsake_v a_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o great_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v with_o return_n of_o hundred_o fold_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o prove_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v what_o hart_n can_v be_v so_o cold_a as_o not_o to_o burn_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o margariâ—e_n so_o inestimable_a a_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v already_o buy_v it_o but_o will_v esteem_v so_o high_o of_o it_o as_o certain_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o a_o little_a sand_n or_o dirt_n in_o
other_o also_o that_o have_v no_o life_n god_n therefore_o hold_v this_o course_n in_o thing_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o man_n &_o ordain_v to_o end_n far_o unequal_a in_o dignity_n &_o worth_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o &_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n that_o can_v be_v s._n basil_n speak_v of_o charity_n prove_v by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o very_a natural_a for_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n inâ—â—s_n say_v he_o towards_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o precept_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o to_o love_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o breed_n much_o less_o do_v any_o outward_a learning_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a that_o man_n enter_v upon_o his_o be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o reason_n ingraft_v in_o he_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o love_v he_o and_o prove_v this_o his_o tenet_n at_o large_a because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n diverse_a other_o natural_a ability_n proportionable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o consequent_o most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v from_o our_o cradle_n have_v a_o impulsion_n towards_o it_o which_o may_v carry_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o nature_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o command_n which_o charity_n have_v over_o all_o other_o virtue_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v take_v place_n in_o all_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o nature_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v help_v it_o not_o to_o resist_v but_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o run_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obey_v they_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o hâ—ue_v hither_o to_o say_v effectual_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n do_v put_v into_o us._n that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o can_v do_v nothing_o grace_n give_v the_o true_a form_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o which_o virtuous_a action_n do_v proceed_v 44._o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v man_n a_o new_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o renew_v a_o upright_a spirit_n in_o our_o bowel_n s._n macarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n very_o lively_a tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v to_o transform_v to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o new-molde_n this_o soul_n of_o we_o by_o sin_n entangle_v in_o many_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n temper_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a soul_n 7._o new_a eye_n new_a hand_n a_o new_a spiritual_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a man_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v &_o multiply_v the_o substance_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v absolute_o dumb_a &_o make_v the_o fire_n like_o a_o wind_n of_o dew_n blow_v notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o it_o burn_v and_o tame_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o daniel_n sake_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o goodness_n and_o peace_n &_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v like_o a_o desert_n grow_v wild_a with_o sin_n â—_o this_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n vocation_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n do_v put_v so_o much_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o that_o they_o perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o which_o other_o can_v away-with_a that_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o indeed_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v before_o for_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o reason_n as_o to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o foresee_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o use_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o include_v povertie_n &_o obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o other_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o vocation_n he_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o well_o 5._o final_o beside_o nature_n and_o grace_n daily_a practice_n breed_v a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n altogether_o as_o forcible_a and_o efficacious_a as_o nature_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o virtuous_a action_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o mean_n the_o affection_n which_o exclude_v earthly_a love_n be_v strengthen_v by_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v necessary_o take_v delight_n in_o good_a work_n and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v glad_a it_o have_v do_v religion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o trade_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o grow_v every_o day_n easy_o than_o other_o and_o in_o time_n as_o so_o many_o goodly_a tree_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o furnish_v a_o religious_a soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o profit_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o cassian_n describe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o love_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o pretious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o transgression_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o grievous_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o sober_a and_o continent_n life_n than_o other_o do_v in_o their_o incontinency_n and_o riot_n the_o flower_n of_o chastity_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sensual_a final_o he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v more_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o happen_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o worldly_a ambitious_a people_n in_o the_o applause_n and_o glory_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n we_o constant_o aver_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o reginaldus_n a_o dominican-friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a companion_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v dainty_o at_o ease_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o rigorous_a and_o painful_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o that_o know_v he_o before_o often_o ask_v he_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o mighty_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o a_o
high_o commend_v the_o two_o brethren_n that_o upon_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v so_o hot_a upon_o imitate_v he_o that_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n when_o they_o have_v read_v it_o dâ—m_fw-la they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o groundsels-where_a he_o exhort_v all_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o gaâ—e_n unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o stay_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o thy_o knock_n thou_o do_v not_o knock_v &_o he_o open_v â—â—_o &_o do_v thou_o remain_v still_o without_o o_o differre_fw-la not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o i_o wâ—l_v give_v when_o thou_o can_v present_o do_v well_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v the_o day_n follow_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o net_n differ_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o another_o &_o be_v thou_o cruel_a towards_o thyself_o by_o delay_n give_v alm_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o put_v aside_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v â—â—_o 11._o s._n anselm_n also_o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v haste_n to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o good_a more_o effectual_o come_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n i_o have_v see_v many_o that_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o differ_v who_o death_n so_o prevent_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o dispatch_v that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o nor_o begin_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o promise_n and_o again_o he_o that_o differ_v till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o perhaps_o till_o the_o time_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n leave_v undoubted_o a_o certain_a good_a and_o contemn_v that_o which_o he_o leese_v he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o expect_v and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v it_o commend_v â—2_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o therefore_o both_o in_o one_o of_o his_o opuscle_n &_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o long_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o counsel_n be_v commendable_a prove_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v by_o many_o weighty_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o us._n though_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v pick_v reason_n here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o author_n see_v we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o 26._o we_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n present_o obey_v his_o call_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o boat_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n set_v light_n as_o s._n chrysâ—stome_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o human_a danger_n which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o service_n before_o he_o have_v castup_a and_o make_v even_o his_o account_n 13._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o that_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 8.22_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o crave_v respite_n for_o a_o pious_a end_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n notwithstanding_o answer_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o burn_v their_o dead_a which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n expound_v in_o this_o manner_n matth._n this_o he_o say_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o show_v that_o nothing_o must_v seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o rub_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n seem_v great_a necessary_a and_o insuperable_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o all_o must_v think_v and_o do_v that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v invite_a and_o perhaps_o draw_v they_o â—â—_o and_o s._n thomas_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v judicious_o among_o other_o thing_n apply_v and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n where_o put_v this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o move_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o reason_n first_o move_v all_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v reason_n be_v something_o better_a than_o reason_n not_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o who_o god_n move_v need_v not_o take_v further_o advise_v upon_o the_o business_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o counsel_n delibâ—â—â—â—tion_n and_o s._n bernard_n rare_o and_o eloquent_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o do_v the_o accurse_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n supplant_v and_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n conceive_v in_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v vehement_o enkindle_v do_v nothing_o say_v it_o rash_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o look_v more_o diligent_o into_o the_o business_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o go_v about_o be_v great_a and_o need_v much_o deliberation_n try_v first_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v advise_v with_o thy_o friend_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o happen_v to_o repent_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n earthly_a sensual_a diabolical_a a_o enemy_n to_o salvation_n a_o choaker-up_a of_o life_n mother_n of_o tepidity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v it_o say_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o wherefore_o what_o needs_o there_o any_o consultation_n see_v thou_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n call_v what_o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o more_o wise_a than_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v be_v thou_o more_o strong_a and_o overcome_v i_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v quick_o i_o be_o save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v i_o seek_v respite_n and_o hold_v back_o and_o delay_n to_o be_v go_v if_o perhaps_o something_o may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v hide_v fire_n in_o my_o bosom_n and_o have_v burn_v my_o side_n and_o my_o very_a bowel_n lie_v naked_a and_o the_o corruption_n run_v down_o shall_v i_o stand_v deliberate_v whether_o i_o shall_v awake_v whether_o i_o shall_v shake_v it_o off_o whether_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o from_o i_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v offer_v i_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o speedy_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n with_o fervour_n and_o joy_n let_v he_o prove_v himself_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v he_o advise_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o why_o do_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o use_v the_o gospel_n so_o often_o for_o there_o certain_o we_o read_v that_o to_o one_o that_o promise_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n but_o desire_v first_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o lord_n 8.22_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o another_o that_o ask_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n he_o say_v no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o of_o s._n bernard_n delay_n 14._o moreover_o the_o better_a to_o break_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v in_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v first_o that_o as_o s._n thomas_n advise_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o offer_v he_o wrong_n when_o have_v have_v his_o counsel_n we_o go_v afterward_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o
rock_n they_o be_v enrol_v among_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o life_n hide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v break_v forth_o they_o may_v also_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n on_o every_o sâ—de_n behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o in_o dark_a resemblance_n or_o in_o a_o few_o trace_n of_o truth_n but_o clear_a and_o manifest_a true_o and_o neat_o speak_v but_o special_o where_o he_o term_v the_o wife_n which_o religious_a people_n look_v not_o after_o the_o rib_n which_o covet_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v point_v in_o a_o word_n at_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v steal_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o allurement_n and_o combat_n julianun_n but_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n do_v speak_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o he_o 3_o do_v thou_o behold_v these_o people_n bereave_v of_o relief_n and_o shelter_n these_o abject_n these_o man_n of_o earth_n that_o overtop_v all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o who_o converse_n among_o man_n and_o have_v outgrown_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n mortification_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a in_o restraint_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v these_o who_o possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n these_o man_n who_o by_o their_o mortification_n be_v become_v immortal_a by_o hanging-off_a from_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v cold_a in_o love_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a thing_n these_o to_o who_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n do_v belong_v who_o send_v forth_o their_o ray_n and_o resplendent_a beam_n of_o lustre_n who_o sing_v psalm_n like_o angel_n stand_v sentinel_n by_o night_n who_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n before_o their_o death_n their_o mind_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n these_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o purge_v other_o from_o imperfection_n and_o themselves_o be_v daily_o purge_v because_o they_o do_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n they_o be_v disdain_v among_o man_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o withal_o be_v seat_v upon_o celestial_a throne_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o clad_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a raiment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o enjoy_v the_o honourable_a compagnies_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v all_o pleasure_n and_o have_v continual_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o their_o arm_n do_v quench_v flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o final_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a apology_n in_o which_o he_o give_v account_n why_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n &_o flee_v into_o pontus_n apologia_fw-la place_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o of_o the_o good_n without_o number_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v contain_v style_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n quiet_n void_a of_o trouble_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o nothing_o say_v he_o moreover_o can_v seem_v unto_o i_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o corporal_a sense_n in_o custody_n and_o at_o command_z who_o place_v beyond_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o retire_v within_o himself_o undertake_v no_o humane_a affair_n unless_o he_o be_v drive_v there_o unto_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n &_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o god_n lead_v a_o life_n above_o all_o visible_a thing_n his_o mind_n fill_v with_o divine_a representation_n and_o with_o thought_n always_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o terrene_a and_o wander_a fancy_n a_o seeing-glasse_n unspotted_a represent_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a &_o daily_o become_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o his_o traffic_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o abandon_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n 4._o s._n john_n chrisostome_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n much_o more_o at_o large_a monastic_a in_o many_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o do_v heap_n very_o many_o great_a praise_n upon_o this_o holy_a institution_n but_o especial_o in_o three_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o book_n he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n not_o only_o to_o a_o christian_a parent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v to_o any_o heathen_a that_o if_o his_o son_n swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o poverty_n consideration_n and_o abiectnes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v first_o by_o force_n of_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v little_a knowledge_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v great_a more_o real_a and_o of_o a_o high_a value_n his_o pleasure_n more_o solid_a himself_o better_v fortify_v both_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o renown_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n &_o show_v that_o their_o poverty_n &_o want_n be_v &_o be_v more_o famous_a after_o so_o many_o age_n than_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o preeminence_n of_o king_n eternal_a then_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o christian_n and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v reason_n so_o profound_o of_o the_o pain_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o wile_n of_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n bring_v proof_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ghospell_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n 5._o climachus_n also_o climacus_n a_o ancient_a &_o substantial_a writer_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o say_v short_a in_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n pithy_a that_o a_o monastery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o affection_n earth_n and_o reverence_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o like_a we_o must_v minister_v unto_o our_o brethren_n vit_fw-mi 6._o to_o which_o saying_n s._n ephrem_n have_v another_o not_o unlike_a who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o this_o angelical_a kind_n of_o live_v i_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o wholesome_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o bless_v for_o can_v we_o reckon_v he_o otherwise_o then_o bless_v life_n who_o live_v pious_o and_o upright_o in_o perpetual_a chastity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a riches_n without_o measure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o this_o short_a stint_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o monastical_a religious_a angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o humility_n josaphat_n 7._o s._n john_n damascen_n also_o speak_v pass_v well_o in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n assure_o say_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o thrice_o happy_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o continue_v in_o sorrow_n night_n and_o day_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a comfort_n they_o voluntary_o debase_v themselves_o life_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v exalt_v they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n through_o cleanness_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v their_o lamp_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n for_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n foresee_v that_o terrible_a day_n and_o have_v the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o future_a good_a &_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n so_o engrave_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o very_a body_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o they_o
deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 14.48_o he_o do_v interpret_v these_o destroyer_n to_o be_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v beside_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 31.12_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o perdition_n root_a out_o all_o generation_n the_o destroyer_n say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n for_o whosoever_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o it_o leave_v he_o not_o one_o sole_a gift_n of_o virtue_n the_o tender_a plant_n in_o garden_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n sence_v by_o their_o own_o watchful_a care_n and_o set_v all_o wâ—th_a flower_n through_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n for_o while_o they_o entertain_v no_o dishonest_a motion_n the_o white_a slewce_n of_o their_o shamefastness_n be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v the_o destroyer_n because_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o deceive_v those_o honest_a heart_n the_o heart_n deceive_v lâ—â—se_o the_o tender_a flower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bereave_v a_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o honour_n &_o ornament_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a may_v i_o and_o misfortune_n which_o dishonesty_n bring_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o lead_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n into_o a_o city_n surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o vice_n especial_o which_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o call_v the_o army_n 17_o sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o luxury_n as_o be_v never_o from_o she_o but_o still_o hang_v at_o her_o elbow_n luxury_n say_v he_o breed_v blindness_n of_o hart_n inconsideration_n unconstancy_n headlong_a resolution_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n affection_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o desperation_n s._n bernard_n also_o among_o the_o other_o chariot_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n luxury_n pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o flee_v from_o he_o do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a description_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o luxury_n run_v upon_o four_o vice_n as_o upon_o four_o wheel_n can_n to_o wit_n riotous_a feed_n soft_a and_o nice_a clothing_n excess_n of_o ease_n &_o sleep_n and_o the_o stink_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o horse_n be_v two_o that_o draw_v it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o also_o sit_v upon_o each_o horse_n to_o wit_n slothful_a litherne_n and_o blind_a security_n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o spur_n because_o in_o the_o jolitie_n of_o this_o pleasure_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o disquiet_n or_o vexation_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o canopee_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v shadow_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o carelessness_n of_o any_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a say_v he_o to_o a_o effeminate_a and_o nice_a disposition_n to_o waive_v even_o necessary_a care_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o scald_a heat_n of_o anxiety_n 8._o there_o remain_v pride_n of_o life_n among_o the_o three_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o ambition_n which_o vice_n how_o forcible_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v but_o overthrow_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o one_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o 5.44_o so_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n it_o bring_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v s._n bâ—sil_n call_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n basil._n the_o whetstone_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o whet_v a_o man_n on_o to_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o s._n bernard_n say_v more_o full_o 5.6_o ambition_n be_v a_o subtle_a evil_a a_o hide_a poison_n a_o secret_a plague_n à _fw-fr contriver_n of_o deceit_n the_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o breeder_n of_o envy_n the_o offspring_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o fuel_n of_o wickedness_n the_o rust_n of_o virtue_n the_o moth_a of_o sanctity_n the_o blind_a of_o man_n heart_n turn_v remedy_n into_o disease_n and_o breed_a sickness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n gregory_n concern_v this_o vice_n or_o rather_o this_o forge_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o easy_o understand_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o it_o can_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o moral_n wondrous_a well_o 18._o that_o other_o vice_n make_v war_n upon_o those_o virtue_n only_o by_o which_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v as_o anger_n oppose_v itself_o against_o patience_n gluttony_n against_o abstinence_n lust_n against_o continency_n but_o pride_n which_o we_o call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o virtue_n band_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o general_a and_o contagious_a disease_n infect_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v surprise_v a_o city_n which_o he_o have_v besiege_v so_o when_o pride_n do_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n the_o rich_a it_o find_v a_o man_n the_o more_o cruel_a it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o rob_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a ornament_n and_o the_o deface_a and_o raze_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n it_o do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o corruption_n which_o s._n gregory_n also_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o the_o first_o brood_n that_o be_v hatch_v out_o of_o this_o poison_a root_n be_v seven_o principal_a vice_n to_o wit_n vainglory_n envy_n wrath_n sadness_n avarice_n gluttony_n luxury_n wherefore_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v discover_v plain_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a world_n and_o how_o wretched_a they_o be_v that_o live_v continual_o amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o serve_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o our_o sauiour_n own_o verdict_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v all_o of_o it_o interlace_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n vii_o since_o the_o earth_n do_v thus_o flow_v and_o overflow_v with_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n every_o one_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n lament_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o heaven_n 7._o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v enter_v true_o into_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n and_o such_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a can_v doubtless_o choose_v but_o wish_v from_o his_o very_a hart_n speedy_o to_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o to_o place_n himself_o as_o far-off_a from_o they_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o which_o flight_n the_o wing_n of_o no_o other_o bird_n be_v useful_a â—â—ight_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o natural_o both_o simple_a and_o â—eareful_a for_o in_o the_o war_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n our_o strong_a defence_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o overcome_v be_v by_o flight_n which_o he_o that_o wish_v for_o these_o wing_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v remove_v myself_o far-off_a by_o fly_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n this_o be_v that_o which_o religious_a people_n do_v most_o of_o al._n for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o far_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n 8._o and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n sever_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o earthly_a business_n sever_v from_o all_o noise_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o flight_n and_o the_o excessive_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o fly_v have_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n lively_o express_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o those_o five_o city_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 1â—_n when_o
〈◊〉_d he_o may_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o household-affayre_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o from_o the_o world_n itself_o final_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o turn_v himself_o into_o himself_o and_o dwell_v at_o home_n within_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n at_o which_o all_o true_a philosopher_n do_v always_o aim_n spend_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n in_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o die_v more_o perfect_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n 4._o which_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o philosopher_n but_o much_o more_o exact_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o moral_n 5._o we_o live_v yet_o to_o this_o world_n while_o our_o mind_n be_v still_o wander_v abroad_o in_o it_o but_o when_o be_v outward_o mortify_v we_o conceal_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o contemplation_n we_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o grave_n as_o dead_a man_n which_o though_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o perfect_o yet_o in_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o with_o inward_a delight_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o temporal_a desire_n and_o while_o their_o soul_n be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o with_o any_o unprofitable_a perturbation_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o distract_a in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n beside_o worth_a observation_n that_o in_o regard_n that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n but_o lie_v hide_v in_o thing_n invisible_a it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v unless_o we_o forsake_v these_o visible_a thing_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 5._o wherefore_o find_n it_o so_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o more_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n by_o which_o we_o compass_v this_o thing_n most_o perfect_o and_o most_o complete_o for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n where_o not_o only_a poverty_n be_v profess_v but_o a_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o this_o house_n or_o as_o cassian_n express_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o garment_n 15._o or_o this_o penknife_n or_o quill_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o take_v away_o moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o bolster-up_a their_o life_n or_o solace_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o use_n of_o friend_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o alliance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n final_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n or_o price_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n deb_fw-mi as_o it_o deserve_v so_o high_o as_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v all_o religious_a people_n to_o complete_a happiness_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o they_o have_v found-out_a a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o abandon_v absolute_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v steep_a and_o difficult_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v cut_v straight_o out_o from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o compendiousnes_n of_o the_o way_n do_v temper_n or_o rather_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o â—aynes_n and_o with_o happy_a facility_n and_o easy_a felicity_n you_o do_v not_o only_o go_v but_o run_v because_o you_o be_v both_o unload_v and_o gird_v and_o carry_v no_o kind_n of_o weight_n upon_o your_o back_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o load_v with_o cart_n and_o cartloads_a have_v take_v their_o course_n by_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o hill_n and_o usual_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o they_o scarce_o find_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a therefore_o be_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o without_o all_o exception_n which_o only_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n well_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o religious_a state_n before_o all_o princely_a treasure_n and_o command_n for_o what_o stupidity_n can_v be_v great_a then_o see_v we_o must_v not_o only_o all_o of_o we_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v we_o must_v run_v up-ward_n against_o the_o hill_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a difficult_a voluntary_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o diverse_a weight_n and_o moreover_o with_o continual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v those_o weight_n which_o if_o we_o do_v right_a we_o shall_v rather_o whole_o castof_a from_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n ix_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a utility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o &_o first_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o three_o vow_n proper_a &_o essential_a to_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o poverty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o perfection_n consist_v in_o abandon_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o poverty_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v in_o few_o word_n excellent_o well_o setforth_a by_o climacus_n povertie_n be_v a_o riddance_n of_o worldly_a care_n climaâ—us_fw-la a_o passage_n to_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n a_o expelling_a of_o grief_n a_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o perfection_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n paupâ—r_fw-la of_o this_o subject_n only_o in_o a_o manner_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o he_o handle_v many_o thing_n devout_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o learned_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o do_v great_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o poverty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o profess_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o discourse_v 6.10_o covetousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o from_o it_o and_o from_o pride_n which_o always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n their_o nourishment_n and_o increase_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n this_o covetousness_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o but_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o outward_o we_o possess_v and_o consequent_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o this_o vice_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o external_a that_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a thirst_n be_v quench_v but_o the_o outward_a possession_n also_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v forsake_v the_o one_o be_v perform_v in_o will_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o in_o fact_n and_o outward_a work_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o contrariwise_o povertie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n we_o be_v thereby_o conform_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o when_o he_o draw_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n begin_v with_o this_o virtue_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v seven_o wonderful_a great_a commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n 5._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n and_o furniture_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o importance_n whereof_o
they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o base_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o much_o freedom_n do_v religion_n give_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o school_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o scholar_n the_o master_n of_o this_o school_n be_v two_o the_o one_o visible_a to_o wit_n our_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o the_o other_o iâ—inuisible_a who_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o only_o master_n so_o truth_n itself_o speak_v be_v not_o call_v master_n 23.12_o because_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v in_o any_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o diligent_a &_o skilful_a master_n he_o take_v paâ—nes_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a a_o â—uanceth_v those_o that_o have_v profit_v and_o bestow_v great_a light_n upon_o the_o perfect_a he_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o he_o put_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v backward_o and_o remiss_a he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v overwearie_a final_o as_o thomas_n a_o kempes_n â—_o a_o good_a spiritual_a author_n bring_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o read_v two_o lesson_n every_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n correct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o daily_a with_o great_a alacrity_n what_o then_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n want_v have_v such_o a_o master_n and_o withal_o such_o commodity_n of_o hear_v and_o practise_v the_o percept_v which_o he_o give_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o neglect_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o master_n be_v provident_a care_n to_o prevent_v that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v one_o man_n may_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v a_o other_o man_n but_o can_v give_v his_o scholar_n either_o will_n or_o wit_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o our_o master_n can_v easy_o give_v both_o will_n and_o power_n to_o make_v benefit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v the_o ten_o fruit_n plenty_n of_o grace_n chap._n xxii_o the_o way_n of_o prosit_v in_o spirit_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v bring_v great_a commodity_n to_o our_o â—â—ules_n yet_o require_v industry_n labour_n and_o pain_n and_o herupon_o be_v call_v a_o school_n in_o which_o no_o man_n reap_v benefit_n without_o 〈…〉_z and_o attention_n the_o benefit_n therefore_o of_o which_o now_o i_o be_o to_o â—â—â—ake_v be_v far_o great_a in_o regard_n that_o many_o good_a thing_n accrue_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n by_o the_o state_n itself_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v on_o our_o part_n all_o which_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o of_o diverse_a kind_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v under_o one_o general_a name_n of_o grace_n grace_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o supernatural_a gift_n work_v a_o luance_v or_o any_o way_n help_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o heavenly_a inherent_a quality_n which_o give_v a_o new_a life_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o our_o soul_n like_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o even_o moral_a virtue_n final_o all_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n or_o move_v and_o strengthen_v our_o will_n which_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a both_o in_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o that_o quality_n which_o make_v our_o soul_n grateful_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o supernatural_a force_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o concur_v and_o help_v towards_o the_o effect_n or_o increase_n of_o that_o divine_a habit_n in_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v and_o see_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o precious_a nothing_o can_v redound_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o state_n for_o worth_n and_o commodity_n religion_n then_o if_o we_o show_v that_o it_o have_v many_o way_n to_o purchase_v abundance_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o there_o be_v in_o it_o four_o head_n from_o which_o this_o grace_n do_v flow_v 2._o the_o first_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o for_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o high_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grace_n and_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v needs_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o state_n for_o a_o religious_a course_n grace_n and_o the_o very_a resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n hatred_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n &_o worldly_a pomp_n the_o love_n of_o continency_n and_o most_o perfect_a chastity_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o carry_v it_o final_o a_o perpetual_a resignation_n and_o perfect_a yealding-up_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o a_o other_o dispose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a mastery_n a_o religious_a course_n i_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a he_o must_v withal_o needs_o inspire_v and_o give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o this_o state_n wherein_o so_o many_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a gift_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o liberal_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o we_o need_v to_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v the_o bosom_n of_o our_o soul_n wide_a open_a to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o image_n in_o brass_n fâ—r_o that_o be_v do_v all_o whole_o at_o once_o arm_n &_o leg_n and_o all_o other_o part_n together_o and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v to_o it_o but_o to_o polish_v it_o or_o perhaps_o to_o supply_v some_o little_a peâ—ces_n here_o and_o there_o which_o may_v remain_v imperfect_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a labour_n when_o the_o whole_a bulk_n be_v once_o cast_v so_o when_o the_o holie-ghost_n call_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o frame_v this_o his_o supernatural_a and_o exquisite_a work_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v as_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a stâ—te_n how_o â—â—keth_v all_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v all_o our_o life-time_n but_o only_o to_o polish_v and_o perfect_a and_o increase_v these_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o vocaâ—on_n dâ—th_v alsâ—_n give_v we_o mean_n and_o courage_n for_o bring_v all_o these_o benefit_n with_o it_o it_o ever_o after_o conserve_v they_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o always_o flow_v wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o this_o plentiful_a &_o maniâ—old_a grace_n run_v in_o that_o abundance_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n which_o never_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o as_o one_o stream_n overtake_v another_o so_o grace_n follow_v after_o grace_n without_o intermission_n whereby_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o yield_v plenty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a season_n and_o a_o leaf_n fall_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n prosper_v which_o it_o do_v 13._o 3._o an_o other_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o though_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o rich_o liberal_a towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o power_n forth_o his_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o those_o that_o live_v &_o be_v link_v together_o in_o
his_o tooth_n pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o most_o miserable_o every_o one_o admire_v and_o confess_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 15_o that_o also_o which_o s._n gregory_n recount_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o florentius_n florentiuâ—_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o s._n benedict_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o this_o florentius_n have_v endeavour_v first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o wanton_a object_n s._n benedict_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wicked_a intention_n and_o void_v the_o place_n take_z most_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o when_o the_o wicked_a florentius_n come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n together_o 16_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o armach_n be_v very_o memorable_a and_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o great_a theatre_n for_o first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o aâ—inion_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v sit_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n in_o open_a consistory_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o false_a accusation_n be_v bury_v 16_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v certain_a prelate_n lead_v with_o what_o spirit_n i_o know_v not_o take_v advise_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n of_o s._n franâ—iâ—_n punish_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o window_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o that_o town_n there_o be_v two_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o glass_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o other_o of_o s._n franâ—is_n with_o a_o crosse._n the_o sacristan_n one_o night_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o what_o do_v thou_o francis_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o defend_v thy_o order_n and_o s._n francis_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n s._n paul_n will_v he_o not_o to_o putup_a such_o a_o injury_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o sword_n the_o sacristan_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v that_o the_o two_o picture_n have_v change_v their_o weapon_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o s._n fran_n have_v the_o sword_n all_o bloody_a and_o while_o he_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o within_o himself_o the_o noise_n be_v about_o the_o town_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v first_o move_v the_o business_n against_o the_o friar_n be_v find_v dead_a and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o then_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o show_v the_o picture_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o 17_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o religious_a people_n and_o few_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v god_n fight_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v one_o must_v needs_o oppose_v the_o other_o wherefore_o other_o may_v glory_v if_o they_o please_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o pain_n in_o gain_v it_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 32.20_o our_o soul_n endure_v with_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o protector_n our_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o we_o will_v hope_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v ancient_o to_o abraham_n 15._o do_v not_o â—eare_z i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o very_a great_a reward_n â—or_a both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o agree_v to_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o agree_v to_o any_o body_n in_o this_o life_n that_o because_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o reward_n but_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n xxxiv_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o all_o religious_a enjoy_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o particular_a charge_n and_o care_n defend_v and_o cherish_v they_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a household_n beside_o the_o father_n who_o be_v head-governour_n it_o be_v fit_v there_o be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o breed_v child_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o find_v they_o necessary_n so_o though_o in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o common_a father_n who_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n also_o who_o with_o her_o virtue_n care_n and_o desert_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o breed_n foster_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o this_o health-bringing_a virgin_n as_o s._n leo_n style_v she_o pass_v be_v our_o mother_n of_o who_o s._n germany_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n virg_n a_o ancient_a grave_a author_n write_v thus_o as_o the_o breath_n which_o we_o draw_v continual_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o marâ—â—_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o true_o live_v and_o withal_o do_v cause_n and_o conserve_v life_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v and_o help_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o that_o true_o live_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v concur_v to_o all_o natural_a effect_n but_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a so_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o her_o light_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v high_o in_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n religion_n doubtless_o do_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o life_n which_o she_o herself_o lead_v on_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v true_o glory_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n the_o manger_n and_o and_o the_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o bear_v witness_n of_o her_o poverty_n her_o marriage_n show_v her_o obedience_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n who_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o wisdom_n whaâ—_n need_v we_o speak_v of_o her_o chastity_n see_v she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o display_v the_o ensign_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o by_o purpose_n and_o constant_a resolution_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o all_o do_v write_v of_o she_o and_o s_o augustin_n in_o particular_a say_v thus_o 4._o her_o virginity_n also_o be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v she_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o preserve_v she_o himself_o from_o a_o other_o man_n that_o will_v have_v deflower_v she_o but_o choose_v she_o when_o she_o be_v already_o dedicate_v to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o word_n in_o which_o marie_n deliver_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o a_o child_n show_v as_o much_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n which_o true_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n before_o but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o râ—ther_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o other_o that_o may_v be_v violent_a s._n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o
same_o effect_n &_o among_o other_o praise_n he_o commend_v she_o for_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v transcend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—lag_n she_o vow_v a_o undefiled_a sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o inviolably-grounded_n purpose_n be_v prove_v by_o her_o resolute_a answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o promise_v she_o a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o wherefore_o see_v likeness_n breed_v love_n and_o there_o be_v such_o plain_a trace_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o she_o do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o religious_a person_n and_o every_o order_n and_o family_n of_o they_o with_o particular_a love_n and_o care_n s._n bernard_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o say_v that_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v please_v she_o much_o more_o than_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n ver_fw-la at_o which_o we_o read_v she_o be_v present_a with_o her_o son_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n one_o man_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o but_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n our_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o christ_n her_o son_n 3._o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o religious_a order_n for_o find_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n &_o charity_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mean_n by_o those_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o so_o record_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o writing_n and_o that_o absolute_o all_o religious_a order_n have_v be_v found_v by_o her_o help_n and_o continue_v by_o her_o assistance_n 4._o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a &_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n be_v first_o found_v in_o grenold_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o that_o holy_a institute_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n special_o at_o the_o time_n that_o s._n bruno_n their_o founder_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o charterhouse-monk_n who_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o have_v command_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o temptation_n fall_v upon_o that_o little_a flock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o hideousnes_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o be_v very_o solitary_a &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o eminent_a man_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n make_v great_a impression_n in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v thuâ—_n stumble_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o venerable_a old_a man_n with_o curl_a hair_n &_o a_o bald_a crown_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o solitary_a place_n and_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o advocate_n if_o they_o will_v every_o day_n say_v their_o primer_n in_o her_o honour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o leave_v in_o their_o heart_n great_a confidence_n and_o joy_n whereupon_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n they_o present_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n choose_v our_o bless_a lady_n for_o their_o particular_a patroness_n and_o advocate_n and_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o event_n how_o faithful_o she_o have_v perform_v her_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o persevere_v till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o solitary_a place_n but_o make_v it_o very_o famous_a and_o from_o thence_o forward_o increase_v ever_o in_o number_n and_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 5._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n order_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o order_n be_v two_o s._n robert_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o s._n bernard_n that_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o s._n bernard_n or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o order_n be_v exceed_o favour_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o live_n in_o it_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o she_o and_o be_v such_o be_v place_v by_o she_o in_o that_o order_n s._n robert_n founder_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o order_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o that_o course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o find_v that_o she_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n while_o she_o go_v with_o child_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o gold-ring_n in_o her_o hand_n speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o engardis_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n i_o will_v espouse_v the_o boy_n thou_o go_v with_o to_o myselâ—_n with_o this_o ring_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a for_o the_o espousal_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o religion_n carmelit-friar_n and_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o ring_n of_o the_o carmelit-friar_n we_o read_v that_o while_o they_o be_v petition_v pope_n honorius_n the_o four_o to_o confirm_v their_o institute_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o bid_v he_o entertain_v the_o petitioner_n and_o their_o petition_n favourable_o and_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o the_o seruite_n be_v principal_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n seruite_n and_o bear_v her_o name_n their_o beginning_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sodalitie_n or_o congregation_n gather_v together_o in_o her_o honour_n in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n move_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o all_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v and_o be_v call_v seruite_n as_o it_o be_v her_o special_a servant_n some_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a troup_n of_o angel_n she_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o russet_a habit_n in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n open_a command_v they_o ever_o after_o to_o wear_v that_o habit_n under_o that_o rule_n which_o she_o say_v be_v s._n augustin_n when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o relate_v the_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o resolve_v to_o the_o excessive_a contentment_n of_o their_o soul_n francis_n to_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o but_o that_o which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o s._n dominick_n concern_v his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n together_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v one_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o a_o angry_a &_o fiery_a countenance_n stand_v up_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o three_o dart_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o proud_a the_o covetous_a people_n with_o the_o other_o &_o those_o that_o be_v lascivious_o give_v with_o the_o three_o &_o no_o body_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o wrath_n only_o the_o b.u._n mother_n of_o mercy_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v answer_v that_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o great_a offence_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v unpunished_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v some_o of_o her_o servant_n that_o will_v willing_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o penance_n our_o saviour_n appease_v with_o her_o speech_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o s._n dominick_n himself_o that_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n have_v never_o see_v s_o francis_n before_o yet_o meet_v he_o by_o chance_n the_o next_o day_n he_o
and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v from_o one_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n religion_n beget_v not_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v and_o religion_n feed_v they_o all_o with_o one_o milk_n nurture_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n 〈…〉_z true_a and_o natural_a child_n though_o to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o union_n 4.32_o which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o together_o which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o religious_a people_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n observe_v they_o live_v â—o_o together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n 3._o which_o unity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o neerne_n of_o place_n but_o upon_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o divide_v it_o because_o as_o cassian_n speak_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o place_n join_v the_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o dwell_n in_o one_o house_n avail_v little_a where_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o where_o mind_n and_o affection_n consort_v together_o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o sweetness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ointment_n ointment_n and_o to_o dew_n and_o to_o no_o ordinary_a ointment_n but_o to_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o priest_n a_o ointment_n most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o brotherly_a society_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v as_o priest_n themselves_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n every_o day_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o from_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n do_v issue_n 2.16_o as_o to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v religious_a people_n themselves_o both_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o many_o other_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a and_o fragrant_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o odoriferous_a ingredient_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o beauty_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n compare_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o company_n of_o other_o prefer_v this_o because_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o good_a 6._o and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o house_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o single_a habitation_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o ointment_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n augustin_n do_v learned_o august_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n interpret_v to_o be_v either_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o so_o great_a excellency_n of_o virtue_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o perfection_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o garment_n end_v in_o the_o skirt_n so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o know_v how_o to_o dwell_v together_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o now_o as_o the_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o that_o ointment_n express_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o course_n so_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o dew_n dew_n declare_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o dew_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o cool_v the_o selfsame_a heat_n and_o give_v contentment_n by_o the_o freshness_n which_o it_o have_v so_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v only_o from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n be_v inflame_v which_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n and_o cool_v in_o they_o all_o love_n of_o thing_n inferior_a and_o extinguish_v the_o unquiet_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n of_o rain_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o like_o dew_n so_o small_a as_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o inferior_a heat_n which_o possess_v we_o but_o profit_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o dew_n be_v not_o promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o signify_v religious_a soul_n raise_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o inferior_a and_o base_a and_o no_o river_n can_v overflow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o delight_n of_o any_o of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v these_o hill_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o freshness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v before_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n thus_o improve_v and_o mend_v by_o the_o dew_n distil_v from_o above_o thus_o sweeten_v and_o soften_v with_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o divine_a ointment_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v god_n command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a or_o short_a life_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o never_o fade_v for_o here_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3.14_o of_o god_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o true_a life_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n here_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o which_o we_o know_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 6._o but_o all_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o profit_n many_o rather_o set_v little_a by_o the_o point_n of_o profit_n and_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v ascen_n prove_v very_o true_a all_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o ascend_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v exalt_v we_o be_v noble_a creature_n and_o carry_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o therefore_o natural_o desire_v highness_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o to_o enrich_v it_o so_o many_o other_o way_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o bear_v of_o honour_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o glorious_a and_o contemptible_a rather_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o other_o work_n religion_n most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o rare_a of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o where_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v it_o this_o majesty_n alone_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o splendour_n and_o
and_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o as_o i_o say_v it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n christian_n especial_o 5._o that_o we_o find_v the_o like_a deliver_v by_o heathen_a writer_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o yet_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n dereg_n next_o after_o god_n we_o must_v honour_v our_o own_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a honour_n if_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o we_o commend_v our_o self_n or_o let_v our_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o much_o less_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o pleasure_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o affront_v it_o and_o fill_v it_o full_o of_o mischief_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v he_o honour_v his_o mind_n that_o esteem_v this_o life_n to_o be_v any_o great_a good_a thing_n because_o he_o also_o do_v disgrace_n and_o defile_v it_o nor_o he_o that_o prefer_v corporal_a beauty_n before_o virtue_n or_o heap_v richâ—â—_n unjust_o all_o these_o do_v lavish_a that_o which_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o honourable_a for_o a_o small_a and_o idle_a gain_n because_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o earth_n can_v equal_v virtue_n only_o and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a honour_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v upright_o and_o honest_a 〈…〉_z 6._o aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o more_o exprest_o but_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v this_o point_n he_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v only_o due_a to_o virtue_n as_o a_o reward_n thereof_o and_o a_o reward_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o it_o but_o far_o short_a of_o it_o because_o no_o honour_n be_v great_a enough_o for_o perfect_a virtue_n also_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o goodness_n deserve_v honour_n and_o because_o common_o people_n take_v nothing_o to_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a as_o nobility_n of_o descent_n riches_n command_n and_o the_o like_a they_o honour_v they_o more_o as_o man_n excellent_a above_o other_o in_o who_o they_o find_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o honest_a man_n only_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o have_v these_o other_o thing_n without_o virtue_n deserve_v no_o honour_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o such_o as_o put_v themselves_o forward_o in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v because_o it_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v great_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nature_n 7._o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v create_v three_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n on_o consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o understand_v only_o as_o the_o angel_n one_o whole_o corporal_a as_o beast_n one_o of_o a_o middle_a composition_n betwixt_o they_o both_o or_o rather_o contain_v they_o both_o which_o be_v man_n who_o have_v flesh_n as_o beast_n and_o spirit_n and_o understand_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o man_n perform_v the_o function_n of_o both_o nature_n understand_v thing_n consider_v their_o beginning_n and_o cause_n remember_v that_o which_o be_v past_a forthink_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a grieve_v breed_n grow_a increase_a die_v as_o beast_n so_o that_o place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o both_o that_o way_n which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v become_v most_o like_a if_o he_o take_v the_o path_n of_o sense_n and_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a pleasure_n he_o become_v a_o very_a beast_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1â—_n man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o foolish_a beast_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n and_o suppress_v desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o angel_n but_o like_a to_o god_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o he_o in_o himself_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n i_o say_v you_o be_v go_n wherefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o one_o that_o livech_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o porter_n and_o a_o king_n for_o though_o this_o distance_n be_v great_a it_o be_v still_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o angel_n nothing_o be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o the_o one_o nothing_o under_o god_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o 8._o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o true_a worth_n true_a honour_n true_a nobility_n consist_v in_o virtue_n only_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o understand_v have_v not_o eye_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n 1._o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v prove_v true_a in_o such_o a_o man_n that_o carnal_a people_n though_o for_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n want_v the_o light_n of_o live_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o serpent_n open_v for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o see_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o virtue_n doubtless_o they_o will_v covet_v to_o have_v it_o within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n iii_o every_o virtue_n that_o a_o man_n do_v thorough_o practice_n do_v beget_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n great_a admiration_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o love_v he_o and_o respect_v he_o for_o it_o and_o the_o rare_a and_o more_o excellent_a the_o virtue_n be_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o compass_v admiration_n they_o work_v this_o effect_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n more_o forcible_o because_o as_o their_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n be_v great_a so_o they_o draw_v people_n thought_n the_o more_o to_o admire_v they_o in_o which_o number_n doubtless_o the_o virtue_n proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v rank_v as_o true_o innoble_v those_o that_o possess_v they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o poverty_n which_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o luc._n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o degree_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o virtue_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n we_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n here_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v the_o easy_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o first_o suppose_v that_o we_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o poverty_n which_o be_v force_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o sudden_a or_o violent_a accident_n for_o such_o poverty_n be_v base_a and_o sordid_a and_o odious_a among_o man_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o see_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o deserve_v no_o commendation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o inconvenience_n from_o abroad_o it_o have_v no_o inward_a comfort_n at_o home_n to_o solace_v it_o it_o quench_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v but_o inflame_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v quiet_a and_o contentment_n with_o it_o that_o it_o rather_o breed_v nothing_o but_o care_n and_o anxiety_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n 3._o euangelical_n povertie_n 3.9_o which_o be_v that_o which_o religious_a people_n profess_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v voluntary_a willing_o undertake_v willing_o undergo_v and_o bear_v though_o it_o may_v have_v riches_n and_o whole_a mountain_n of_o gold_n it_o esteem_v all_o as_o dung_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o be_v seat_v above_o all_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n possess_v all_o by_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n they_o that_o profess_v it_o cast_v away_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n â—â—_o of_o which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n but_o grant_v i_o only_o thing_n needful_a for_o my_o sustenance_n but_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o necessary_n and_o put_v
word_n virg._n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o you_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v attain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persevere_v chaste_a in_o virginity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o equality_n of_o virgin_n with_o the_o angel_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o far_a dignity_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o flesh_n for_o to_o be_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o un_o worthy_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v the_o command_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v unworthy_a wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v spiritual_o and_o perform_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o constant_o mortify_v the_o work_n thereof_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n virg._n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o or_o who_o can_v express_v with_o word_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o it_o imitate_v upon_o earth_n neither_o without_o reason_n do_v it_o seek_v in_o heaven_n a_o form_n of_o live_v have_v find_v itself_o a_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o air_n the_o star_n the_o angel_n it_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o open_a breast_n and_o who_o will_v have_v let_v pass_v so_o great_a a_o good_a have_v once_o find_v it_o final_o it_o be_v not_o my_o say_n only_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—rry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o no_o less_o eloquent_a term_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z say_v he_o to_o be_v compass_v round_o a_o bout_n with_o brickle_z flesh_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o raise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wing_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o so_o lofty_a and_o so_o heavenly_a a_o reward_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earthly_a slough_n for_o by_o no_o virtue_n be_v man_n of_o flesh_n so_o proper_o equalise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a angel_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n denizen_n of_o heaven_n possess_v here_o now_o in_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o which_o hereafter_o be_v promise_v jesus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o fleshly_a corruption_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n gregory_n nazâ—anzen_n also_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o sublimenesse_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n surpass_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o breed_v of_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o crow_v over_o nature_n flesh_n blind_v we_o to_o the_o world_n reason_n raise_v we_o to_o god_n flesh_n hold_v we_o down_o reason_n lift_v we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v we_o wing_n flesh_n imprison_v we_o but_o love_n set_v we_o free_a 5._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n we_o must_v needs_o admire_v the_o great_a splendour_n of_o chastity_n which_o rank_v we_o not_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o honour_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o by_o man_n but_o with_o the_o celestical_a power_n and_o principality_n 4â—_n and_o yet_o s._n bernard_n step_v a_o degree_n further_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v clear_a what_o be_v more_o beautiful_a say_v he_o than_o chastity_n which_o cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o unclean_a generation_n and_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o man_n a_o angleâ—_n a_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a disser_v somewhat_o from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o happiness_n not_o in_o virtue_n â—f_o the_o angel_n chastity_n be_v more_o happy_a man_n be_v more_o heroical_a chastity_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o represent_v uâ—to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mortality_n chastity_n alone_o amid_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n challenge_v as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n the_o life_n of_o that_o happy_a country_n where_o they_o seal_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o in_o earth_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n chastity_n preserve_v the_o frail_a vessel_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o of_o en_fw-fr be_v in_o hazard_n of_o break_v and_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o sanctification_n and_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a balsam_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n incorrupt_v it_o refrain_v our_o sense_n it_o bind_v our_o member_n from_o lose_v idleness_n from_o corrupt_a desire_n from_o the_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v as_o rot_v as_o beast_n in_o their_o dung_n saint_n chrysostome_n jump_v with_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n 79._o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o do_v elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n true_a lover_n of_o integrity_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n true_o in_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a mould_n turn_v rather_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o earth-dwelling_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o endeavour_n arrive_v to_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n with_o what_o fortitude_n must_v they_o be_v endue_v virg._n what_o rare_a course_n of_o life_n must_v they_o necessary_o hold_v we_o may_v add_v s._n basil_n who_o in_o the_o book_n above_o montion_v of_o virginity_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o continent_n be_v certain_o angel_n in_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o do_v excessive_o honour_v the_o mortal_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v they_o be_v angel_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n but_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n free_a from_o the_o encumber_n of_o flesh_n preserve_v their_o integrity_n because_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v impregnable_a seat_v near_o to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o all_o our_o god_n but_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n strive_v many_o year_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allurement_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a endeavour_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o rare_a courage_n and_o constancy_n live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o incorruption_n equal_a in_o purity_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n extol_v continency_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n other_o lift_v it_o yet_o high_o god_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n climacus_n among_o the_o rest_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o chastity_n be_v the_o near_a similitude_n 1â—_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v with_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_n nor_o corruptible_a delight_v much_o in_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n contrariwise_a the_o devil_n delight_n in_o dishonesty_n and_o there_o want_v not_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v they_o rejoice_v in_o no_o vice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o but_o s._n basil_n go_v more_o profound_o to_o work_v virginitate_fw-la virginity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n
8.23_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o as_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v witness_v deb_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o thank_v be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o life_n do_v resemble_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o presence_n draw_v water_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n at_o the_o fountain_n itself_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o have_v not_o you_o also_o do_v somewhat_o the_o like_a not_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o messenger_n maintain_v this_o your_o prerogative_n which_o they_o upon_o sight_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o message_n have_v believe_v behold_v how_o he_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o that_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o 20.29_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v angel_n 9_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o more_o plain_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a angel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o see_v my_o brother_n what_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v seat_v and_o i_o make_v account_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o any_o high_a thing_n very_o i_o think_v i_o find_v something_o of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o you_o and_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o single_a life_n of_o you_o be_v a_o life_n celestial_a and_o angelical_a or_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o now_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n whole_o forbear_v marriage_n preserve_v my_o brethren_n this_o precious_a jewel_n preserve_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o resemble_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v you_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n â—0_n holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o chastity_n and_o sanctimony_n angel_n upon_o earth_n or_o rather_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o a_o while_n upon_o earth_n pilgrim_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v 13_o that_o which_o i_o see_v you_o give_v unto_o and_o a_o excellent_a study_n to_o which_o i_o see_v you_o apply_v what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v this_o certain_o be_v to_o prophesy_v to_o walk_v in_o spirit_n to_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o to_o stretch_v to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o how_o be_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n of-old_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n but_o by_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_a commotion_n transcend_v the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o profession_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 19â—_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v glory_n but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v have_v care_n that_o we_o have_v it_o with_o god_n for_o not_o our_o mighty_a hand_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v worthy_o magnify_v our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o great_a gift_n that_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n we_o follow_v that_o great_a course_n and_o purpose_n in_o which_o those_o great_a apostle_n do_v glory_n thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n paralel_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o perfection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v prefer_v it_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a commendation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v also_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o have_v leave_v more_o than_o a_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o indeed_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o more_o safety_n hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v perhaps_o also_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o thing_n that_o with_o time_n do_v perish_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o laudable_a in_o flesh_n that_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o a_o angelical_a conversation_n in_o our_o hart_n a_o prophetical_a expectation_n in_o both_o a_o apostolical_a perfection_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a institute_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v heap_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o truth_n itself_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o of_o this_o state_n our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o 19.21_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o honest_a and_o orderly_a for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o man_n no_o wrong_n and_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o do_v love_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v perfect_a see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o thou_o want_v yet_o one_o thing_n a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o man_n though_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o horror_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o one_o degree_n and_o step_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o what_o this_o perfection_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o man_n do_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v al._n he_o therefore_o that_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a or_o more_o eminent_a state_n counsel_n 11._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o religion_n we_o shall_v discover_v more_o plain_o the_o same_o prerogative_n for_o first_o religion_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a among_o they_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o
board_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n final_o his_o companion_n in_o bed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n look_v what_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v of_o thy_o god_n look_v what_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o his_o majesty_n consider_v what_o arm_n of_o charity_n thou_o will_v lend_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v value_v thou_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o value_n for_o he_o make_v thou_o again_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o for_o thou_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entertain_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o thou_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n that_o thou_o cleave_v to_o he_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o thou_o therefore_o daughter_n harken_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n thy_o god_n have_v think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n forsake_v thy_o carnal_a affection_n forget_v thy_o secular_a behaviour_n abstain_v from_o thy_o former_a vice_n and_o forgo_v thy_o evil_a custom_n thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o if_o we_o may_v give_v he_o credit_n so_o grave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o write_v so_o advise_o as_o he_o do_v what_o life_n can_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n more_o desireful_a than_o religion_n for_o in_o every_o ordinary_a marriage_n it_o be_v general_o the_o custom_n and_o also_o necessary_a that_o man_n and_o wife_n partake_v of_o one_o a_o other_o condition_n state_n and_o good_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n take_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a estate_n to_o his_o wife_n she_o have_v part_n with_o he_o both_o of_o his_o wealth_n and_o of_o his_o command_n because_o as_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v alone_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o perform_v by_o how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n infinite_o more_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n fourteen_o another_o degree_n of_o dignity_n accrue_v to_o religious_a people_n by_o consecration_n a_o dignity_n certain_o far_o hiâ—her_o than_o all_o humane_a honour_n and_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o divinity_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o all_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o very_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o he_o put_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o worth_n into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o take_v it_o ever_o after_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o particular_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o thing_n sever_v from_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v by_o dedicate_a &_o consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o that_o undertake_v that_o course_n for_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n inst._n s_o thomas_n &_o the_o thomist_n deliver_v when_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n they_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o consecration_n which_o leave_v such_o a_o print_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blotted-out_a or_o raze_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n who_o expound_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n say_v express_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v beware_v he_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o sinful_a use_n but_o careful_o preserve_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n least_o defiâ—ing_v his_o body_n again_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n behold_v s._n basil_n account_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o concrated_a to_o god_n pollute_v himself_o by_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o return_v to_o profane_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a conversation_n people_n 2._o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n apply_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o god_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o you_o be_v this_o solemnity_n you_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o select_v you_o for_o his_o own_o how_o good_a a_o exchange_n have_v you_o make_v my_o beloved_a of_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n since_o now_o by_o forsake_v all_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o possession_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o goeth-on_a apply_v as_o i_o say_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v these_o five_o thing_n concur_v aspersion_n inscription_n inunction_n illumination_n and_o benediction_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n aspersion_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o river_n of_o tear_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o penance_n inscription_n make_v not_o in_o stone_n but_o in_o ash_n signify_v the_o law_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n write_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o new_a hart_n which_o he_o give_v a_o hart_n humble_a and_o contrite_a unction_n be_v the_o plenty_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o oil_n illumination_n be_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o religion_n and_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o may_v imitate_v final_o benediction_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o â—ere_z a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o eternal_a glory_n fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v god_n 3._o see_v therefore_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n to_o god_n from_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o material_a church_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n and_o a_o ordinary_a house_n which_o be_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o stone_n and_o mortar_n and_o timber_n alike_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dwell_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v and_o work_v and_o bring-in_a our_o horse_n and_o cattle_n for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o and_o there_o be_v no_o indecencie_n in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o place_n and_o a_o sin_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o chalice_n that_o be_v hallow_v for_o not_o only_o if_o we_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o we_o drink_v in_o it_o at_o table_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o we_o find_v 5.1_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o herusalem_n at_o his_o board_n within_o few_o hour_n lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n so_o great_a be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o people_n do_v usual_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o
contentment_n by_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o the_o burn_a hair_n no_o but_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o small_a action_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o fire_n the_o state_n itself_o do_v kindle_v which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v the_o workman_n be_v call_v to_o receive_v their_o hire_n wherefore_o see_v the_o nazarean_o and_o the_o religious_a people_n resemble_v one_o another_o so_o near_o yea_o see_v religious_a people_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o nazarean_o of-old_a how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o nazarean_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o esteem_n so_o religious_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v it_o among_o we_o 9_o howsoever_o we_o may_v true_o and_o with_o far_o more_o reason_n say_v of_o our_o nazarean_o then_o of_o those_o of-old_a nazarean_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n more_o white_a than_o snow_n more_o neat_a than_o milk_n more_o ruddy_a than_o ancient_a juorie_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sapphire_n which_o place_n s._n gregory_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n â—7_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o white_a than_o milk_n or_o snow_n because_o by_o the_o snow_n which_o come_v from_o above_o we_o may_v understand_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n by_o milk_n which_o spring_v from_o flesh_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o dispense_v earthly_a good_n upright_o but_o a_o religious_a state_n excel_v they_o both_o and_o because_o by_o â—eruour_n of_o spirit_n they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o heroical_a father_n for_o juorie_n be_v a_o bone_n of_o a_o great_a beast_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o ruddit_n then_o ancient_a juorie_n final_o because_o by_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n they_o surpass_v many_o that_o have_v go_v towards_o heaven_n before_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sapphire_n for_o the_o sapphire_n be_v of_o a_o airy_a colour_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n 10._o wherefore_o as_o a_o map_n of_o a_o palace_n or_o of_o a_o gardin_fw-fr be_v please_a to_o the_o eye_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o garden_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v perfect_a do_v much_o more_o delight_n than_o any_o perfect_a delineation_n of_o they_o so_o see_v we_o find_v that_o that_o draught_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o those_o ancient_a nazarean_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o our_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o high_o please_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o please_a must_v these_o our_o institutes_n need_v be_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o solid_a perfection_n of_o all_o euangelical_n virtue_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o eâ—angelical_n law_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n glory_n and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2._o i_o be_o he_o that_o make_v you_o ascend_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o raise_v prophet_n of_o your_o son_n and_o nazarean_o of_o your_o youngman_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o conversation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o may_v often_o repeat_v can_v be_v begin_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o continue_v without_o his_o help_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o value_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nobility_n by_o descent_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o illustrious_a then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o begin_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o humane_a mean_n but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o document_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v this_o form_n of_o life_n so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o careful_o express_v question_n both_o by_o word_n &_o example_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a whereof_o i_o find_v no_o body_n but_o heretic_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o al._n heretic_n indeed_o both_o ancient_a and_o new_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o wicked_a wickle_n do_v clamour_n and_o urge_v very_o hot_o that_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 13._o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o voice_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v first_o diwlge_v whereof_o many_o have_v learned_o write_v but_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n waldensis_n a_o grave_n and_o principal_a divine_a and_o late_a than_o he_o clitonans_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o monastical_a vow_n â—â—_o 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o call_v man_n to_o witness_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ghospels_n clear_a for_o we_o for_o whereas_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o vow_n whereof_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v 19_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o our_o saviour_n for_o of_o chastity_n we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o saying_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n mere_o voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o a_o single_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o have_v it_o still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n when_o they_o list_v they_o can_v be_v call_v eunuch_n they_o only_o therefore_o be_v decipher_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v utter_o cutof_a all_o power_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o themselves_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o religion_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o povertie_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o poverty_n in_o what_o term_n can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o effectual_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v 11._o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n or_o when_o he_o prescribe_v his_o disciple_n this_o rule_n 10._o possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o bid_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o neither_o bag_n nor_o scrip_n 4._o he_o institute_v obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o obedience_n for_o by_o this_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n doctor_n do_v general_o understand_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o do_v construe_v it_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o several_o upon_o occasion_n give_v we_o these_o document_n 9_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joint_o commend_v they_o all_o unto_o we_o when_o to_o the_o youngman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 29._o he_o give_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o three_o evangelist_n do_v relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n alike_o 20._o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o s._n augustin_n aver_v 18._o and_o all_o learned_a man_n after_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n 89._o &_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o which_o daily_o happen_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v other_o then_o that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v behold_v after_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o manner_n and_o singular_o love_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v it_o to_o one_o that_o from_o his_o very_a youth_n have_v always_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n doubtless_o he_o will_v edge_n he_o on_o with_o desire_n of_o perfection_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v of_o itself_o wonderful_o amiable_a for_o as_o if_o a_o image_n be_v so_o far_o begin_v as_o that_o the_o head_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o arm_n be_v most_o curious_o earn_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n not_o
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
harvest_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o better_o provide_v for_o this_o work_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o they_o be_v free_a and_o lightsome_a and_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o run_v whither_o soever_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v move_v they_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o entangle_v in_o thought_n of_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o household-affaire_n which_o thought_n bring_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o take_v up_o time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o our_o mind_n will_n we_o will_v we_o do_v cleave_v too_o much_o to_o they_o while_o we_o handle_v they_o which_o be_v both_o unworthy_a &_o unbeseeming_a a_o labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o great_o inconvenient_a 20._o 7._o this_o be_v ancient_o figure_v in_o that_o military_a lawâ—_n which_o god_n make_v that_o they_o who_o have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n or_o plant_v a_o new_a vineyard_n or_o new_o wed_v a_o wife_n or_o be_v otherwise_o fearful_a shall_v not_o go_v with_o the_o camp_n upon_o which_o caveat_n we_o find_v often_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o war_n of_o which_o gedeon_n be_v the_o leader_n that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v send_v back_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o that_o remain_v god_n cashier_v all_o that_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o breast_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o muster_n they_o be_v leave_v but_o three_o hundred_o that_o have_v drink_v stand_v and_o yet_o as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v they_o get_v a_o notable_a victory_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o they_o that_o plant_v vineyard_n that_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a business_n or_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n and_o other_o contentment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o love_n and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v unfit_a to_o follow_v this_o heavenly_a warfare_n the_o choose_a band_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n a_o handful_n in_o itself_o but_o full_o of_o manly_a courage_n evident_o signify_v religious_a people_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o earthly_a care_n and_o all_o humane_a fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o few_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n s._n ambrose_n therefore_o say_v well_o luâ—_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v plain_o what_o a_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o rod_n without_o scrip_n without_o shoe_n without_o bread_n without_o money_n that_o be_v require_v no_o assistance_n of_o worldly_a help_n secure_a in_o faith_n he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o less_o he_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n oâ—ance_n the_o more_o he_o may_v have_v 8._o we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v now_o sufficient_o diwlge_v and_o people_n know_v sufficient_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v whereas_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o offend_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o because_o their_o will_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a they_o want_v not_o so_o much_o instruction_n as_o fervour_n and_o their_o will_n be_v more_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o than_o their_o understanding_n inform_v now_o to_o stiâ—re-up_a other_o nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o he_o that_o go_v about_o it_o be_v himself_o move_v and_o inflame_v which_o s._n gregory_n declare_v excellent_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o moral_n the_o mind_n say_v he_o occupy_v with_o desire_n of_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v warm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o warmth_n which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cold_a hart_n can_v inflame_v the_o auditory_a with_o heavenly_a desire_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o fire_n in_o it_o can_v kindle_v another_o thing_n which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n 25._o for_o if_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o effect_n must_v be_v like_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v the_o work_n of_o love_a god_n fly_v from_o sin_n go_v against_o our_o inclination_n and_o the_o like_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a effect_n can_v never_o be_v work_v by_o force_n of_o human_a instruction_n or_o eloquence_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n add_v which_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n and_o spring_v large_o and_o plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o where_o every_o one_o fill_v himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 9_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o thing_n in_o religious_a people_n thing_n that_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o bringingforth_a of_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n first_o the_o union_n of_o so_o many_o together_o and_o so_o great_a union_n as_o there_o cannobe_n a_o great_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n achieve_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v discoursed-of_a at_o large_a else_o where_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o &_o consequent_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n himself_o alone_o must_v needs_o find_v himself_o short_a in_o this_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n contrariwise_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n â—asiâ—_n express_v it_o be_v as_o soldier_n that_o fight_v many_o of_o they_o close_o together_o under_o their_o target_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o break_v through_o they_o or_o among_o they_o so_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o fence_n as_o he_o speak_v &_o defence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o easy_o ward_v the_o blow_n which_o the_o enemy_n give_v and_o put_v other_o also_o in_o safety_n cause_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o yield_v the_o field_n and_o this_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o wit_n and_o their_o force_n and_o their_o labour_n together_o and_o do_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_o the_o more_o perfect_o this_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o particular_a religious_a order_n help_n 10._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o observance_n of_o chastity_n which_o god_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o holofernes_n &_o his_o army_n which_o god_n put_v to_o rout_n by_o no_o other_o force_n then_o those_o of_o chaste_a judith_n as_o joachim_n the_o high_a priest_n observe_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o public_a thanks_o which_o he_o give_v after_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n speak_v thus_o in_o commendation_n of_o she_o because_o thou_o do_v love_v chastity_n and_o have_v not_o know_v any_o other_o man_n since_o thy_o husband_n therefore_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o find_v one_o judith_n among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o there_o be_v and_o this_o one_o woman_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o nation_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o that_o live_v pure_a and_o chaste_a in_o it_o and_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o expect_v thereof_o but_o a_o excessive_a strength_n and_o force_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o the_o infernal_a holofernes_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o satanical_a host_n 11._o which_o when_o we_o behold_v we_o may_v just_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o continual_o relieve_v his_o church_n with_o new_a supply_n for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o age_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o bless_a martyr_n that_o have_v make_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n more_o fruitful_a by_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 9_o the_o second_o age_n be_v of_o holy_a doctor_n who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v be_v design_v by_o the_o hyades_n for_o as_o the_o hyades_n begin_v to_o appear_v when_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o bring_v rain_n with_o they_o so_o the_o doctor_n begin_v to_o rain_v
shower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n be_v go_v and_o the_o night_n of_o infidelity_n lessen_v the_o spring_n begin_v to_o comein_a &_o quiet_a time_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o religious_a man_n send_v after_o the_o two_o former_a in_o far_o great_a number_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v sore_o combat_v with_o many_o enemy_n it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o necessary_o spring_v up_o so_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n breed_v love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o bring_v people_n as_o it_o be_v into_o darkness_n by_o forgetfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o live_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v both_o curb_v vice_n by_o example_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o with_o learning_n sight_n also_o against_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v still_o grow_v up_o 12._o at_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o declare_v to_o s._n francis_n in_o a_o admirable_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o s._n bonaventure_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clothes_n from_o his_o back_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n franâ—_n the_o night_n follow_v as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a hal_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n he_o ask_v who_o all_o that_o armour_n be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o acquaint_v as_o yet_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o vision_n aboad_v he_o some_o great_a excellency_n in_o chivalry_n and_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o he_o present_o go_v to_o a_o count_n in_o apulia_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o some_o fortune_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o journey_n our_o lord_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o say_v francis_n who_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o the_o master_n or_o the_o servant_n the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a francis_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v thou_o leave_v the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n that_o be_v rich_a for_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o s._n francis_n reply_v what_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v return_v say_v he_o into_o thy_o country_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v do_v not_o abide_v any_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a help_n out_o of_o which_o vision_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o order_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n rich_o store_v and_o as_o so_o many_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v with_o fort_n 4._o from_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n a_o thousand_o shield_n do_v hang_v and_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n xxxii_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a ornament_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v there_o be_v other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o add_v both_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o business_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n wherein_o he_o surpass_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n thing_n to_o wit_n reason_n and_o speech_n so_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v these_o two_o to_o great_a perfection_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o eminent_a among_o man_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o if_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v wont_n most_o of_o all_o to_o admire_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o they_o behold_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o proper_a copyhold_a of_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v master_n yet_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v also_o please_v to_o heap_v upon_o they_o these_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n either_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a grace_n unto_o it_o or_o because_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n make_v a_o excellent_a temper_n both_o for_o the_o benefitting_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o most_o of_o these_o institutes_n do_v attend_v unto_o learned_a 2._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o learning_n it_o have_v doubtless_o so_o flourish_v at_o all_o time_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o derive_v itself_o to_o posterity_n for_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o by_o teach_v argue_v explain_v and_o leave_v after_o their_o death_n so_o many_o learned_a write_n behind_o tâ—em_n that_o all_o science_n which_o they_o think_v worthy_a themselves_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o be_v now_o by_o their_o endeavour_n far_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o conceive_v we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o runne-ove_a all_o the_o age_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o find_v so_o mâ—nie_a of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v of_o purpose_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o matter_n of_o learning_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o s._n benedict_n 1._o who_o begin_v to_o study_v the_o liberal_a science_n in_o rome_n but_o leave_v they_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v learned_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o there_o never_o want_v learned_a man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strapion_n lucian_n pampâ—ilus_n the_o six_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n three_o greek_a doctor_n and_o three_o latin_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o many_o more_o who_o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v come_v down_o neeâ—er_v our_o life_n 3._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o â—en_z year_n since_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a how_o many_o eminent_a learned_a man_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n we_o find_v cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o while_o he_o live_v dionysius_n surname_v the_o little_o 〈◊〉_d the_o learn_a man_n absolute_o of_o his_o age_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v do_v show_v about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a gregorieâ—_n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o leander_n of_o sevil_n leanâ—â—r_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n caesarius_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o six_o to_o seven_o hundred_o caesarius_n of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v famous_a in_o france_n eutropius_n in_o spain_n john_n bishop_n of_o
delightful_a state_n taste_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o perfect_a peace_n and_o concord_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o inward_a silence_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o justice_n which_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a for_o no_o state_n do_v so_o perfect_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a as_o religion_n give_v and_o restore_v and_o perfect_o subiect_v we_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o right_a as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o justice_n silence_n and_o security_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o tabernacle_n of_o conâ—idence_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a full_a of_o wealth_n what_o do_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o rest_n and_o quiet_a not_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a store_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o idle_a people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wealthy_a and_o profitable_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v it_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n vi_o to_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n which_o taketh-up_a great_a part_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n how_o great_a the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o proper_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o it_o 56.6_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n will_v tell_v we_o comprise_v both_o in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n lest_o he_o pollute_v it_o and_o observe_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o my_o holy_a hill_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o prayer_n their_o holocau_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v please_v i_o upon_o my_o altar_n because_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n this_o be_v the_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o not_o only_o for_o the_o inward_a sense_n but_o even_o for_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o proper_o agree_v to_o every_o religious_a person_n that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o interpret_v it_o further_o 28._o lest_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a the_o savour_n of_o the_o prophetical_a speech_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n show_v his_o prophet_n his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v withal_o show_v they_o so_o long-before_a the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o first_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o stranger_n do_v fit_o suit_n with_o they_o world_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o they_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n of_o abode_n but_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o be_v true_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o style_v by_o all_o because_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o his_o service_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o holocau_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o often_o because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o they_o keep_v his_o sabbaoth_n live_v not_o lazy_o without_o profit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ofttimes_o do_v but_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n full_a of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n keep_v holie-day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o why_o may_v not_o religion_n be_v call_v also_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o style_v it_o his_o house_n see_v it_o require_v so_o much_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o afford_v so_o much_o commodity_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o first_o religion_n rid_v we_o of_o all_o outward_a care_v not_o only_o of_o follow_v husbandry_n or_o trade_v in_o merchandise_n and_o such_o like_a negotiation_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o note_n as_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n education_n of_o child_n final_o of_o al._n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n not_o only_o because_o they_o take_v up_o all_o our_o time_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o fear_v and_o sadness_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n which_o happen_v these_o passion_n partly_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v settle_v to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o absolute_o hinder_v contemplation_n partly_o they_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v it_o that_o they_o dead_a our_o spirit_n and_o suck-out_a all_o the_o juice_n which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o that_o 3._o which_o abbot_n isaac_n a_o great_a man_n in_o cassian_n do_v deliver_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o pray_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a universal_o to_o cutof_a all_o care_n of_o carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o shoot_v out_o care_n but_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n three_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o detraction_n multiplicity_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o above_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o sadness_n final_o utter_o roote-out_a the_o remaynder_n and_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v frequent_a in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o practice_v it_o because_o the_o state_n itself_o have_v already_o bar_v all_o these_o impediment_n chastity_n 4_o moreover_o chastity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o in_o reason_n every_o body_n may_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o commend_v virginity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n because_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n without_o hindrance_n the_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 7.35_o be_v because_o as_o our_o mind_n grow_v lumpish_a and_o bear_v always_o downward_o to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n so_o by_o continency_n it_o become_v light_a and_o quick_a and_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a wing_n to_o life_n itself_o up_o to_o god_n the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o further_a the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purity_n poverty_n which_o be_v god_n the_o humility_n also_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o estate_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o human_a glory_n be_v a_o special_a disposition_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o love_o embrace_v the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o check_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o say_v let_v the_o littleones_a come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.141_o so_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o such_o as_o be_v little_a for_o if_o he_o make_v so_o much_o demonstration_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o humble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n how_o much_o great_a sign_n of_o love_n will_v he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o have_v voluntary_o humble_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o that_o excess_n of_o poverty_n and_o mean_a estate_n which_o the_o religious_a live_v in_o so_o that_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o thought_n in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n 5._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v
freedom_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n assist_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v they_o no_o body_n to_o forbid_v they_o no_o body_n to_o interrupt_v they_o so_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o hound_n that_o be_v â—aâ—er_o upon_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o the_o game_n the_o religious_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o leash_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o secular_a people_n run_v at_o large_a &_o instant_o make_v after_o the_o game_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n these_o argument_n have_v to_o weaken_v so_o great_a a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 2._o and_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o charity_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v order_v charity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o order_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o some_o other_o affection_n that_o putteth-on_a the_o mask_n of_o charity_n order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n every_o one_o be_v first_o careful_a of_o himself_o &_o prefer_v his_o own_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o good_a of_o whosoever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o all_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o particular_a prove_v it_o by_o this_o solid_a &_o substantial_a argument_n bâ—cause_fw-mi charity_n say_v he_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o after_o god_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o good_a for_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o companion_n in_o that_o participation_n perfection_n and_o consequent_o as_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o union_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v such_o a_o goâ—d_n be_v a_o near_o and_o dear_a ground_n of_o love_n then_o that_o a_o other_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o enjoin_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o follow_v also_o true_o &_o necessary_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o abide_v the_o least_o loss_n or_o impayr_v of_o charity_n for_o a_o other_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v issue_v out_o of_o ice_n which_o also_o almost_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o 3._o if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o &_o it_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o but_o that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o absolute_a course_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o furnish_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o any_o secular_a state_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a state_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v detriment_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v 16.26_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a gain_n s._n bernard_n do_v direct_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v whole_o entry_n body_n be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v all_o to_o all_o i_o commend_v thy_o fâ—ee_a naâ—uâ—e_n but_o upon_o condition_n it_o be_v full_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v full_a if_o thou_o shutout_a thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o thy_o courtesy_n may_v be_v fall_n &_o i_o let_v the_o bosom_n choose_v i_o which_o receive_v all_o embrace_v thyself_o within_o itself_o otherwise_o what_o avail_v it_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o gain_v all_o &_o lose_v thyself_o aloâ—â—_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n conclude_v pleasant_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o thou_o than_o the_o only_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n 4._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n draw_v these_o two_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o 3._o first_o that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o occasion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o any_o secular_a people_n world_n for_o sail_v the_o selfsame_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o selfsame_a wave_n of_o these_o present_a allurement_n &_o bait_n of_o honour_n &_o riches_n and_o beauty_n beat_v continual_o upon_o their_o eye_n &_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o rare_a thing_n always_o to_o resist_v &_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o always_o to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o the_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o assault_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o suffer_v lâ—sse_n &_o detriment_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n &_o perfection_n because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o obedience_n &_o other_o such_o unspeakable_a treasure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v common_a to_o every_o ordinary_a body_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wait_v upon_o other_o gain_n with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n &_o have_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n 29.27_o advise_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n recover_v thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o thy_o virtue_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o that_o be_v thou_o fail_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sall_v both_o hurt_v himself_o &_o can_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v fall_v 5._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o the_o other_o virgin_n beg_v oil_n of_o they_o 25.9_o they_o answer_v lest_o perhaps_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o &_o you_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o say_v s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n apply_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o among_o many_o other_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o he_o fall_v also_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o benefit_v other_o with_o his_o own_o loss_n because_o charity_n as_o he_o speak_v wâ—â—_n abound_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v have_v abundance_n for_o other_o it_o reserve_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o want_v 18_o that_o no_o man_n may_v want_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o again_o i_o make_v account_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o degree_n of_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o degree_n 30._o which_o the_o wiseman_n set_v down_o say_v have_v mercy_n of_o hy_z own_o soul_n please_v god_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o upon_o supposition_n that_o though_o a_o secular_a life_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o yet_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o in_o religion_n we_o may_v reap_v more_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o other_o what_o if_o we_o add_v now_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v plain_o con_v vince_v it_o discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a help_n which_o a_o religious_a staâ—e_v afford_v 〈…〉_z good_a of_o â—ur_n neighbour_n the_o sum_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o that_o god_n only_a 〈◊〉_d
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
be_v our_o enemy_n second_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o alone_o can_v never_o move_v we_o so_o effectual_o unless_o god_n do_v inward_o draw_v we_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n ever_o come_v from_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o that_o his_o only_o authority_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o we_o may_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o as_o cassian_n write_v whereas_o our_o thought_n rise_v from_o three_o head_n or_o fountain_n â—â—_o to_o wiâ—_n either_o from_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o thought_n of_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n of_o forego_v our_o freedom_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n can_v be_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o nature_n do_v abhor_v and_o shanne_v all_o austerity_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o obedience_n with_o the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o nothing_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o than_o these_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v move_v we_o to_o any_o particular_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o great_a faith_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o or_o to_o true_a and_o solid_a humility_n no_o more_o than_o ice_n can_v be_v cause_n of_o fire_n or_o fire_n of_o ice_n much_o less_o can_v he_o move_v we_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o virtue_n if_o any_o body_n fear_n 11.15_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o for_o some_o sleight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o work_v we_o some_o great_a mischief_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n much_o like_a to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o absurd_o and_o impious_o object_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o satan_n can_v divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o thrust_v sin_n out_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n not_o so_o little_o skill_v in_o this_o war_n against_o soul_n as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o prev_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o save_v itself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o hold_n and_o a_o place_n which_o do_v so_o much_o annoy_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n upon_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o afterward_o with_o great_a gain_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a fear_n and_o of_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o the_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o remain_v necessary_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 11.15_o 12._o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o some_o fail_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o the_o counâ—â—l_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o eveâ—_o s._n thomas_n shall_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o so_o as_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o because_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n which_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reject_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o so_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o s._n thomas_n conclude_v that_o the_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d of_o enter_v into_o religion_n need_v no_o probation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o who_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o motion_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v admit_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o tend_v whole_o to_o his_o good_a and_o benefit_n 13._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o agree_v that_o these_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a thought_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n but_o of_o the_o sole_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n it_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o demur_n in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o follow_v evident_o that_o long_a consultation_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o dangerous_a because_o it_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v upon_o we_o the_o long_o counsel_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o this_o business_n we_o must_v not_o call_v our_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o counsel_v which_o both_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o other_o with_o â—â—_o yâ—t_o consent_v delâ—uer_o both_o because_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v true_o how_o thing_n stand_v and_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 19.11_o not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n that_o be_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o what_o advice_n can_v they_o give_v in_o a_o business_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n he_o do_v not_o call_v painter_n or_o goldsmith_n to_o counsel_n but_o maister-carpenter_n or_o mason_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o lawyer_n to_o advise_v with_o but_o physician_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o advise_v about_o so_o in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n which_o may_v stand_v against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o flood_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o cure_n not_o of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o advise_v with_o they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v preiudicate_v with_o the_o several_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o virtuous_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o they_o principal_o that_o have_v go_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v other_o unpartial_o in_o it_o and_o show_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v without_o error_n for_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o journey_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o take_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o never_o go_v the_o journey_n in_o his_o life_n when_o he_o may_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o many_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o life-time_n 14._o a_o five_o rule_n in_o this_o business_n be_v alike_o that_o all_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o rule_n give_v to_o measure_v they_o all_o by_o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a vocation_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n god_n be_v rich_a tâ—en_n so_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o his_o counsel_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o several_a way_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v of_o such_o several_a disposition_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n it_o agree_v best_a with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n for_o as_o fowler_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o net_n nor_o one_o kind_a of_o bait_n to_o catch_v fowl_n but_o some_o for_o one_o kind_n and_o other_o for_o other_o as_o they_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v so_o god_n bend_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o
and_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n by_o inroad_n which_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o country_n s._n hierome_n make_v use_v of_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v warning_n from_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o instruct_v he_o with_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o s._n macarius_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n observe_v that_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o god_n handle_v a_o man_n rough_o with_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n fâ—â—_n cross_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o discourse_n thus_o within_o himself_o since_o i_o can_v have_v my_o will_n in_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o god_n whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o thank_v his_o ill_a fortune_n because_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o 18._o and_o cassian_n reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o vocation_n place_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o by_o death_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o other_o such_o accident_n they_o that_o refuse_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o prosperity_n be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o adversity_n against_o their_o will_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 77.34_o when_o â—e_v kill_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v speedy_o without_o delay_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v that_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o of_o least_o esteem_n yet_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o great_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o noble_a principle_n have_v bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n with_o great_a commendation_n craft_n climaâ—us_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o catch_v man_n by_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o craft_n and_o draw_v they_o in_o by_o a_o wile_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v we_o not_o contemme_v some_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n without_o any_o great_a consideration_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o pious_o deceive_v soul_n 1._o for_o ofttimes_o such_o a_o renunciation_n have_v better_a success_n than_o another_o which_o come_v upon_o more_o advice_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n where_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v grow_v sometime_o better_a then_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o purpose_n i_o have_v see_v some_o that_o have_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n with_o no_o holy_a intention_n but_o drive_v by_o necessity_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o mild_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v to_o a_o eminent_a state_n thus_o say_v clâ—maâ—uâ—_n 19_o the_o last_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v to_o set_v down_o be_v about_o the_o compare_v of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z so_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o require_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v judicious_a for_o though_o in_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o general_n we_o can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o in_o choose_v this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a religion_n we_o may_v err_v &_o the_o devil_n may_v put_v many_o mist_n in_o our_o way_n for_o ofttimes_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n desirous_a of_o perfection_n he_o put_v a_o course_n in_o his_o fancy_n where_o perfection_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v may_v come_v to_o nothing_o ofttimes_o with_o preposterous_a fervour_n he_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o bâ—die_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o final_o all_o his_o device_n tend_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o do_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a wherefore_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discreet_o weigh_v first_o whether_o the_o institute_n itself_o be_v perfect_a and_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o careful_o observe_v for_o though_o a_o religious_a family_n have_v never_o so_o holy_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o if_o few_o do_v keep_v they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o bear_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n where_o the_o rest_n go_v wrong_v and_o consequent_o a_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v which_o order_n be_v most_o renown_a for_o antiquity_n or_o for_o memorable_a act_n in_o time_n past_a or_o for_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o which_o now_o at_o this_o present_a be_v more_o holy_a more_o observant_a of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o more_o full_a of_o that_o first_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o order_n be_v begin_v and_o found_v 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o sign_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n â—â—â—sidered_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o thing_n follow_v first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n observe_v that_o no_o body_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o himself_o neither_o money_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v and_o serve_v out_o in_o common_a second_o if_o there_o be_v charity_n no_o contention_n no_o hang_n off_o from_o one_o another_o three_o if_o ambition_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o all_o pretence_n and_o project_n for_o preferment_n and_o honour_n and_o rather_o such_o employment_n decline_v as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n four_o if_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v keep_v entire_a &_o inviolable_a without_o exemption_n five_o if_o the_o religious_a be_v seldom_o permit_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o not_o but_o upon_o some_o spiritual_a occasion_n and_o final_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o end_n spare_v no_o labour_n or_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o other_o thing_n though_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n if_o it_o abound_v in_o good_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o if_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a nation_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o abound_v likewise_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v great_a help_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v undertake_v and_o more_o store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o communication_n whereof_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o order_n have_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o a_o fire_n be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o store_n of_o wood_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o wood_n itself_o take_v the_o easy_a and_o burn_v the_o fast_o and_o make_v the_o more_o lightsome_a fire_n when_o there_o be_v many_o stick_v together_o then_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o by_o one_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o extrinsical_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o institute_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o must_v take_v s._n thomas_n in_o our_o way_n who_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o consist_v in_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o have_v 21._o wherefore_o to_o value_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a justitute_n we_o must_v weigh_v two_o thing_n first_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o noble_a end_n and_o second_o whether_o it_o have_v mean_n according_o more_o proportionable_a for_o the_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n consider_v because_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o a_o course_n of_o life_n be_v ordain_v the_o more_o worthy_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o that_o course_n and_o likewise_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o abundant_a mean_n it_o have_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n the_o better_a be_v the_o institute_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o
columbanus_n s._n francis_n ps._n 54_o 2d_o s._n dominick_n the_o conservation_n of_o religious_a order_n very_o miraculous_a the_o persecutious_a of_o religious_a people_n punish_v theodoriâ—k_n k._n of_o burgundy_n balatius_n precedent_n of_o agypt_n florentiuâ—_n the_o primate_n of_o armach_n another_o bishop_n strange_o punish_v ps._n 32.20_o gen._n 15._o s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr pass_v s._n german_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi deip_v virg_n the_o life_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n s._n august_n â—_o de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 4._o s_o bernard_n ser_n sup_v â—lag_n s._n bernard_n s._n de_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ver_fw-la religious_a order_n erect_v by_o â—er_n mean_n the_o charterhouse-monk_n the_o cistercian_n order_n the_o carmelit-friar_n the_o seruite_n the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicâ—_n and_o s._n francis_n ps._n 38.12_o the_o oliâ—etans_n the_o hieronimus_fw-la the_o society_n of_o iâ—sus_n mass_n l._n 1._o vit_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr c._n 2.3_o the_o power_n and_o good_a will_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n bernard_n sâ—ct_n 1._o de_fw-fr assumpâ—_n a_o strange_a viâ—on_n an_o other_o comfortable_a vision_n ps._n 80_o 1â—_n rom._n 10.12_o ps._n 33_o 16._o ps._n 14â—_n 1â—_n god_n hear_v the_o poor_a ps_n 9.28_o mat._n 7.1_o luc._n 6_o 37._o and_o the_o humble_a eccle_n 35_o 21._o ps._n 101_o 1â—_n 3_o reg._n 27.29_o and_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n ps._n 36.4_o denial_n of_o out_o will_v &_o charity_n two_o other_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v isay._n 58.3_o mat._n 18.19_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o s._n dominick_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o saint_n scholastics_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n s._n francis_n s_o john_n chrâ—â—â—st_n hom_n 4._o in_o gen._n lac._n 1â—_n 18_o s._n ambrose_n l_o 7._o in_o 〈◊〉_d c_o 14._o mat._n 19_o 21_o 3_o reg._n 19.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o s._n augustin_n s_o 33._o de_fw-mi ver._n domini_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o ambition_n job._n â—4_n 18._o s._n greg._n mor._n 24._o c._n 14._o the_o bancquet_n of_o religion_n rom._n 8.38_o prou._n 15.15_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o gayneful_a occupation_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n ser_n de_fw-fr 3_o ordin_n the_o danger_n oâ—â—â—â—dents_n in_o the_o world_n s._n bernard_n 3â—_n in_o cant._n and_o of_o courtier_n a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o two_o courtier_n out_o of_o s_o augâ—stâ—n_n c._n 8._o coâ—â—_n 6._o danger_n of_o the_o â—orld_n by_o reason_n of_o self_n will_v sloth_n and_o idleness_n &_o too_o much_o business_n 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a rock_n s_o bernard_n ad_fw-la â—â—aâ—_n de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr dei._n s_o gregory_n 5_o morâ—_n â—â—_o s._n hieromo_n â—d_a demetr_v religion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr per_n spir_n â—_o 20._o s._n denys_n de_fw-fr eccl._n â—_o â—_o c._n 6._o a_o secular_a clergyman_n may_v become_v religious_a c._n 19_o q_o 1._o c._n cleriâ—_n s._n gre._n l._n 16._o reg_fw-la â—p_n â—0_n s._n anselm_n the_o obligation_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matt._n s._n bernard_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 19_o heb._n 5._o â—_o a_o memorable_a example_n of_o rupertus_n i._o 12._o in_o matth._n the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n prou_z 6.1_o ezech._n 34.16_o s._n greg._n hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o euang._n s._n thomas_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr per._n c._n 23._o church-living_n s._n bernard_n serm._n 2d_o in_o caâ—â—_n the_o clergy_n in_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o s._n bernard_n p._n 3._o de_fw-la conside_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr conuers_n s_o paul_n s_o august_n ser._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la philip._n 1_o 15â—_n a_o excellent_a similiâ—â—â—e_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n saint_n 1._o de_fw-fr ramis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o a_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n apost_n 148._o heb._n 13.19_o s_o greg_n mar._n 24.4_o ult._n s._n john_n chrysost_n l_o z_o de_fw-fr sacoraâ—â—tiâ—_n gen._n 31.39_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o s._n bernardâ—_n â—_z 46_o in_o canâ—_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 42._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o s._n bonavent_a apol_n parch_v s._n hierome_n ep._n 138._o ad_fw-la fab._n s._n thomas_n open_fw-mi de_fw-fr perf_n c._n 49._o mat._n 19.21_o io._n 21.15_o s._n bernard_n ser._n 76._o in_o cant._n the_o danger_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v s._n greg_n 1_o pas._n c._n 9_o s._n john_n chrisost._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacerdo_n povertie_n the_o eaâ—â—est_a way_n to_o perfection_n example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n s._n bernard_n s_o dominick_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n s._n vincent_n s._n bernardin_n andrews_n f._n laynes_z f._n borgia_n f._n claudius_n jaius_fw-la masseâ—_n 2._o vit_n ignaâ—ii_n â—_o 12._o example_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o charge_n like_o religious_a man_n s._n martin_n cass._n câ—ll_o 12._o c._n 2._o archebius_n s._n malachi_n s_o fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n s._n anselm_n job._n 19.21_o s._n anton._n cass._n coll_n 19_o c._n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n john_n concern_v this_o point_n io._n 6.38_o s._n basil._n reg_fw-la fus_fw-fr q._n 7._o reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o mat_n 25.27_o 2._o cor._n 2.6_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 115._o io._n 17._o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—earful_a example_n of_o those_o that_o hauâ—_n fail_v in_o a_o so_o 〈…〉_z â—aâ—â—â—n_v col_fw-fr 2._o â—_o 15._o the_o say_n of_o theodosius_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 4._o cassian_n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o a_o subtle_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n cassian_n â—_o 18_o s._n basill_n rom._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 33_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 31._o s_o leo_n ser._n 3_o de_fw-fr santo_n laurenâ—_n matt._n 5_o 4â—_n s_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o de_fw-la circum_fw-la how_o much_o inferior_a a_o retire_a life_n be_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n matt._n 10.36_o deus_fw-la 4_o 14._o s._n bernard_n 〈◊〉_d ingrâ—â—_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o 〈…〉_z s._n leo_fw-la 5.10_o in_o quadrag_v s._n bernard_n the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n 〈…〉_z vux_fw-fr mo._n three_o reason_n why_o live_v in_o thâ—_n world_n be_v more_o dangerous_a casarius_fw-la hom._n 5._o ad_fw-la man._n prou._n 15.16_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v a_o man_n in_o call_v he_o to_o religion_n ps._n 112.8_o s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la mat._n 19.27_o lu._n 15.19_o a_o 〈◊〉_d save_v of_o â—ordanus_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n sum_v upâ—n_o brief_a religion_n a_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o matt._n 19.11_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n be_v to_o leave_v al._n s._n hierome_n epist._n 16._o s._n greg._n hom._n 11._o in_o euang._n the_o advice_n of_o aegidius_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n the_o same_o aegidius_n prefer_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n before_o â—o_o in_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n of_o s_o anselm_n psalm_n 132._o s_o basil._n const_n mon_n c._n 19_o s_o august_n in_o psal._n 132._o religious_a man_n proper_o be_v brethren_n act._n 4.32_o cass._n colâ—_n 16._o c._n 3._o religion_n compare_v to_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o s._n bâ—sâ—â—_n reg_fw-la â—us_fw-la disp_n c._n 6._o s_o august_n the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o dew_n john_n 17.3_o john_n 6_o 63._o 1._o john_n 3.14_o s_o bernard_n serm_n 4._o the_o ascen_n the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n s._n gregory_n s._n gregory_n in_o proâ—mio_fw-la dialog_n 11_o rege_v ep_n 4_o &_o seq_n earthly_a thing_n little_a in_o themselves_o socrates_n and_o of_o no_o value_n s_o bernard_n ser._n 4._o the_o advent_a s_o john_n chrysosto_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi dom._n the_o laporian_n treasure_n all_o thing_n be_v variable_a s._n aug._n 4._o conf._n c._n 10._o s._n leo._n â—_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d s_o greg._n 21._o mor._n c._n 1._o id._n 25._o mor_o c._n 2._o 〈…〉_z 16.10_o 〈◊〉_d 102.11_o â—ac_fw-la 4.14_o johâ—_n 1.13_o s_o greg._n 15_o mâ—r_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o mor._n c._n 2._o every_o thing_n uncertain_a s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n macarius_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 〈◊〉_d s._n greg_n 18._o moraâ—_n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o base_a the_o good_n of_o this_o worldful_a of_o trouble_n s._n bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la sophiam_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o god_n best_a show_v the_o baseness_n of_o creature_n creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v not_o job._n 14_o 4._o s_o greg._n 16._o mor._n 18._o exod._n 3_o 14._o s_o gregoâ—â—â—_n moâ—â—â—_n hâ—_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v value_v s._n bernard_n epist_n 11_o â—_o wherein_o nobility_n consist_v s_o ambrose_n lib_n de_fw-fr noë_n 4._o s_o